he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v any_o such_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o we_o can_v reasonable_o believe_v but_o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v baffle_v the_o tempter_n by_o that_o assertion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n permit_v himself_o nay_o and_o encourage_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o false_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o god_n son_n or_o the_o world_n saviour_n and_o the_o reflection_n must_v have_v be_v good_a unless_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v satisfy_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v tempt_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o such_o the_o devil_n find_v he_o in_o his_o humble_a state_n able_a to_o confound_v able_a to_o command_v he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o all_o occasion_n devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o original_n and_o all-powerful_a creator_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o blissful_a be_v but_o have_v foolish_o and_o ingrateful_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o the_o guilty_a soul_n tremble_v now_o at_o the_o distant_a apprehension_n of_o its_o terrible_a judge_n and_o according_a to_o evangelical_n assertion_n at_o his_o dreadful_a approach_n will_v cry_v eager_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o cover_v it_o if_o possible_a from_o the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o infinite_a and_o insupportable_a fury_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22._o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o by_o the_o creature_n here_o we_o understand_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o all_o create_a being_n of_o a_o pure_a or_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v agreeable_o interpret_v in_o the_o last_o cite_v verse_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o seem_v incontestable_a hence_o we_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v he_o must_v have_v earnest_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v i._n e._n to_o see_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o real_a son_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_o dear_a to_o he_o farther_n christ_n as_o a_o creature_n must_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n liable_a to_o corruption_n assertable_a into_o liberty_n something_o that_o can_v groan_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o at_o this_o present_a and_o be_v always_o in_o a_o obnoxious_a state_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v now_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n who_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n any_o more_o than_o other_o can_v nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o consequence_n from_o these_o word_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o very_o sensible_a of_o that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o do_v so_o they_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o their_o conceit_a interpretation_n and_o the_o creature_n here_o must_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n though_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n beside_o call_v either_o the_o creature_n absolute_o or_o the_o whole_a creation_n schlichtingius_n in_o particular_a be_v very_o elaborate_a and_o prolix_a in_o prove_v that_o the_o creature_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o that_o epithet_n of_o new_a but_o here_o their_o admire_a friend_n grotius_n forsake_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n declare_v that_o interpretation_n of_o they_o mere_a nonsense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o cite_a text_n be_v unquestionable_o new_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v one_o before_o they_o can_v be_v the_o other_o why_o then_o the_o creature_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o be_v unaccountable_a 32.1_o vid._n deut._n 32.1_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n put_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o they_o so_o that_o grotius_n determine_v right_o 47.6_o jer._n 47.6_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o by_o a_o figure_n no_o way_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n the_o universe_n and_o all_o the_o part_n in_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o some_o single_a rational_a be_v expect_v wait_a groan_a subject_a to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n nor_o the_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n so_o uncouth_a a_o application_n to_o the_o universe_n for_o beside_o that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v only_a vanity_n we_o can_v wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o man_n be_v first_o sin_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o earth_n fall_v under_o a_o curse_n the_o live_a creature_n embroil_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n one_o with_o one_o another_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o proportion_n feel_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o universal_a peace_n be_v to_o overspread_v the_o world_n the_o wolf_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o lion_n child_n to_o play_v secure_o with_o the_o most_o noxious_a creature_n and_o man_n to_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o the_o final_a determine_a judgement_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o a_o notorious_a distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whatever_o creature_n we_o may_v imagine_v to_o be_v sharer_n in_o it_o will_v be_v the_o unchangeable_a habitation_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o even_o the_o most_o insensible_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v receive_v advantage_n by_o those_o blessing_n the_o eternal_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v introduce_v at_o least_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o those_o calamity_n and_o that_o extreme_a servility_n the_o whole_a creation_n lie_v under_o at_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o this_o servile_a or_o vain_a state_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a not_o willing_o nor_o indeed_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n but_o as_o subject_n suffer_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o prince_n so_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n acquire_v his_o title_n of_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n a_o title_n and_o power_n troublesome_a to_o every_o thing_n there_o but_o if_o that_o crime_n commit_v by_o man_n subject_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o vanity_n that_o merciful_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v to_o fall_v man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o his_o visible_a fellow_n creature_n since_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o abatement_n to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o it_o at_o last_o so_o that_o the_o criticism_n of_o
droop_a soul_n above_o all_o the_o gay_a prospect_n of_o a_o flatter_a world_n above_o all_o the_o danger_n general_o attend_v despise_v piety_n to_o make_v man_n sit_v loose_a to_o all_o those_o exterior_a blessing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o salvation_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n to_o make_v they_o scorn_v the_o rack_n and_o wheel_n and_o smile_v at_o flame_n and_o linger_a torture_n and_o all_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o future_a happy_a state_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n invisible_a to_o all_o eye_n but_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o too_o when_o all_o such_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o a_o few_o short_a word_n and_o some_o little_a inconsiderable_a action_n these_o achievement_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o most_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o mere_a mortal_a creature_n beyond_o their_o most_o aspire_a hope_n though_o influence_v by_o those_o unite_a power_n which_o act_v so_o vigorous_o in_o all_o the_o several_a prophet_n of_o forego_v age_n it_o be_v extreme_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n to_o imagine_v that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o in_o his_o innocent_a state_n when_o once_o attack_v by_o a_o slight_a temptation_n though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o defect_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o his_o intellectual_n shall_v be_v able_a now_o when_o every_o faculty_n in_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o spread_a infection_n of_o sin_n to_o work_v his_o own_o redemption_n or_o shall_v god_n have_v order_v a_o great_a price_n to_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n when_o a_o low_a will_v have_v effect_v it_o or_o have_v send_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o world_n crime_n when_o a_o inferior_a person_n may_v have_v compass_v the_o great_a design_n as_o well_o nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o valuable_a have_v god_n only_o wrought_v that_o for_o we_o which_o have_v he_o not_o do_v we_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v wrought_v for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o fall_v man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n perfect_a innocence_n and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o inveterate_a guilt_n must_v retrieve_v he_o from_o hell_n but_o fall_v man_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o such_o innocence_n or_o satisfaction_n angel_n who_o have_v sin_v be_v incapable_a of_o pity_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v incapable_a of_o merit_n their_o creation_n from_o nothing_o and_o their_o support_n in_o original_a sinlesness_n be_v benefit_n so_o great_a that_o all_o their_o cheerful_a attendance_n on_o celestial_a service_n be_v too_o little_a to_o requite_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v somewhat_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o undertake_v the_o mighty_a work_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o merit_v and_o not_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n which_o only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o impeccable_a can_v full_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a pretension_n of_o infinite_a justice_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o his_o exinanition_n or_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o who_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v perfect_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o come_v in_o our_o nature_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o he_o than_o nature_n law_n just_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n the_o heaven_n than_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o faith_n of_o pious_a man_n be_v vigorous_o reinforce_v by_o the_o full_a and_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o angel_n themselves_o own_a it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o that_o doctrine_n introduce_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a standard_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v at_o this_o day_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a test_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o have_v jesus_n who_o we_o conclude_v the_o messiah_n go_v about_o to_o propagate_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o or_o than_o what_o be_v in_o every_o point_n agreeable_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v the_o world_n saviour_n he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o accurse_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o he_o on_o this_o very_a score_n he_o prevent_v they_o with_o that_o open_a declaration_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v 19_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o value_n at_o all_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 28._o luk._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o agreeable_o to_o this_o when_o the_o lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o old_a what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n say_v he_o how_o read_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lawyer_n have_v answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o real_a summary_n of_o the_o mosaic_a moral_a law_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o elsewhere_o inform_v we_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o life_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v according_a to_o legal_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prescribe_v any_o new_a way_n of_o obtain_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n give_v we_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n and_o introduce_v the_o torment_a rich_a man_n supplicate_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v to_o forewarn_v his_o five_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o terrible_a place_n fin_n luke_n 16.17_o ad_fw-la fin_n abraham_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o reform_v of_o sinner_n abraham_n upon_o his_o far_a importunity_n subjoin_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o passage_n our_o saviour_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o gospel_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v never_o take_v any_o place_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v despise_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o devout_a soul_n for_o its_o entertainment_n for_o christ_n still_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v
that_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o infinity_n dark_a and_o mysterious_a still_o we_o know_v god_n be_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o but_o can_v we_o tell_v by_o what_o method_n his_o prudence_n manage_n the_o universe_n can_v we_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a merciful_a true_a etc._n etc._n or_o though_o we_o know_v god_n be_v so_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o no_o we_o know_v the_o positive_a part_n but_o for_o we_o to_o go_v far_a will_v argue_v we_o god_n and_o not_o man_n but_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v mysterious_a change_v its_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n before_o a_o mystery_n still_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v once_o mysterious_a a_o socinian_n will_v assert_v they_o be_v so_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o our_o apostle_n who_o write_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a still_o and_o it_o will_v continue_v so_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v but_o here_o for_o our_o better_a procedure_n in_o countermine_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o discuss_v that_o question_n how_o far_o humane_a reason_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o smalcius_n tell_v we_o positive_o 89._o small_a hom._n 8._o in_o c._n 1._o joan._n p._n 89._o nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la particulam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la opinio_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o theologiâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la locum_fw-la habere_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o little_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o reason_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o theological_a matter_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n 20.27_o 1._o prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v the_o real_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o himself_o and_o argue_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o object_n lay_v before_o he_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o may_v any_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n come_v to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n and_o management_n of_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v his_o own_o dependence_n upon_o that_o almighty_a sovereign_n it_o enable_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o observation_n upon_o himself_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o all_o create_a being_n to_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o creator_n it_o show_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o so_o entire_o depend_v upon_o he_o shall_v devote_v all_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o they_o shall_v all_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o every_o distress_n and_o worship_v he_o so_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o i_o give_v humane_a reason_n so_o high_a a_o character_n i_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o impart_v to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v equal_o clothe_v with_o native_a beauty_n and_o innocence_n his_o discursive_a faculty_n be_v then_o so_o high_a and_o clear_a that_o we_o miserable_a creature_n have_v at_o present_a only_o some_o poor_a defective_a glimpse_n of_o it_o or_o we_o see_v it_o like_o some_o glorious_a light_n indeed_o but_o fix_v at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o distance_n that_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o present_a skill_n take_v its_o true_a magnitude_n as_o it_o be_v then_o it_o fit_v man_n for_o that_o mighty_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o be_v then_o invest_v with_o it_o teach_v he_o to_o cultivate_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o become_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o servant_n it_o give_v he_o such_o a_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o seem_v more_o absurd_a or_o shameful_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v that_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o so_o true_a a_o insight_n into_o that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a philosophy_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v obvious_a to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o he_o capable_a of_o name_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v real_o not_o a_o want_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o sink_v under_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v carelessness_n not_o stand_v due_o upon_o his_o guard_n nor_o advert_v serious_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o have_v the_o weapon_n but_o he_o make_v no_o due_a use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v create_v indeed_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v alterable_a his_o body_n passable_a nay_o his_o reason_n itself_o capable_a of_o a_o countermine_n when_o the_o design_n of_o opposition_n centre_v in_o a_o be_v create_v to_o as_o great_a advantage_n as_o himself_o and_o when_o party_n of_o equal_a strength_n and_o courage_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o contention_n the_o first_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o inadvertency_n must_v certain_o be_v foil_v have_v not_o love_n and_o beauty_n like_o the_o pipe_n of_o mercury_n lull_v the_o hundred_o eye_n of_o original_a reason_n into_o a_o fatal_a sleep_n death_n can_v never_o have_v find_v entrance_n into_o the_o world_n nor_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o dreadful_a harbinger_n of_o its_o ruin_n but_o we_o see_v sin_n and_o death_n have_v overpower_a and_o prevail_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o we_o without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n which_o have_v reason_n retain_v its_o primeval_fw-fr vigour_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v meet_v with_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o reason_n stand_v now_o extreme_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n incapacitate_v for_o prosecute_a those_o noble_a end_n for_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v bestow_v it_o be_v true_a reason_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o a_o substance_n pure_a immaterial_a divine_a but_o it_o be_v immerse_v in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n organise_v indeed_o original_o exact_o for_o its_o reception_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v actuate_v by_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o exact_a preparation_n of_o its_o subject_n it_o move_v original_o with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n but_o form_n may_v admit_v of_o alteration_n and_o sin_n have_v effect_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v make_v it_o burn_v very_o dim_a and_o uncertain_o it_o have_v not_o entire_o separate_v reason_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o have_v make_v it_o slow_a and_o unactive_a or_o else_o only_o perverse_o active_a and_o whereas_o the_o body_n be_v exact_o fit_a at_o first_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o unpolluted_a soul_n that_o body_n itself_o be_v much_o disorder_v now_o and_o even_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v act_v better_o it_o find_v itself_o oppress_v with_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o sin_n have_v load_v it_o with_o that_o death_n as_o its_o preparative_n have_v thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o distemper_n many_o of_o which_o extreme_o impair_v that_o little_a reason_n we_o be_v still_o possess_v of_o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o prejudice_v in_o itself_o by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o curious_a artist_n can_v yet_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o tool_n so_o the_o soul_n move_v heavy_o because_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o its_o exerting_fw-mi its_o activity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o observe_v the_o artisan_n work_n be_v worse_a or_o better_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tool_n so_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o more_o nimble_o to_o work_v be_v more_o curious_a in_o its_o fancy_n more_o large_a and_o various_a in_o its_o invention_n more_o calm_a and_o solid_a in_o its_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o body_n it_o reside_v in_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o we_o call_v idiot_n or_o fool_n have_v soul_n immortal_a and_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o but_o those_o soul_n
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
sin_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n from_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o transgression_n by_o a_o rational_a assurance_n that_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27._o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o then_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v propound_v any_o reason_n to_o ourselves_o why_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n too_o than_o whatsoever_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o most_o obscure_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n high_o promote_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o follow_v our_o exemplar_n or_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o assimilation_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o religion_n must_v certain_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v that_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o profound_a but_o withal_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o instructive_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o those_o mystery_n any_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o with_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o trace_v they_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o create_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o due_a and_o exact_a reverence_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n infinity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n or_o in_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v awful_a impression_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o this_o god_n himself_o intend_v when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o assure_v the_o jew_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n 9_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n this_o prodigious_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v man_n on_o who_o side_n there_o be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n god_n prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v look_v like_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o contempt_n which_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o superior_n natural_o produce_v for_o represent_v a_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o gross_a or_o material_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v as_o gross_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o once_o entertain_v produce_v a_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o that_o immense_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o mortal_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o gentile_n general_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n extravagant_o free_a with_o those_o god_n they_o worship_v hence_o the_o tyrian_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a besiege_v they_o chain_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n to_o that_o of_o hercules_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o one_o of_o their_o citizen_n have_v have_v a_o melancholic_a dream_n forsooth_o that_o he_o design_v to_o serve_v they_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n in_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o athenian_n clip_v off_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n victory_n lest_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o so_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a of_o sicily_n take_v off_o a_o golden_a mantle_n from_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o woollen_a blanket_n with_o that_o scoff_a reason_n that_o the_o blanket_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o weather_n be_v light_a in_o summer_n and_o warm_a in_o winter_n so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o golden_a beard_n of_o aesculapius_n with_o that_o witticisme_n that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o have_v so_o long_a a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a these_o affront_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o those_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o offer_v they_o since_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v abuse_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o imagine_v resident_a in_o or_o about_o those_o image_n and_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n from_o material_a image_n even_o of_o material_a saint_n the_o romanist_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a witness_v that_o action_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n who_o make_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o imagine_v she_o look_v not_o so_o kind_o on_o he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o very_o brisk_o tell_v she_o she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a for_o he_o remember_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o timber_n the_o other_o day_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n appoint_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o under_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v whole_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v he_o enter_v into_o it_o above_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n this_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n for_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v secret_a 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 19_o and_o to_o strike_v vzzah_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o be_v above_o his_o station_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n or_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o ark_n the_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 6.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o terror_n that_o signal_n vengeance_n strike_v upon_o david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n 10._o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o there_o nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n judgement_n pursue_v he_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v all_o thing_n from_o thence_o verge_v hasty_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v struggle_v to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n that_o great_a reverence_n which_o a_o due_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o man_n create_v be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o mysterious_a majesty_n in_o those_o who_o be_v god_n representative_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o great_a eastern_a monarch_n that_o prudent_a piece_n of_o state_n to_o show_v themselves_o as_o seldom_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o diminutive_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o weakness_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o almost_o reverence_v their_o king_n as_o god_n and_o conclude_v no_o submission_n can_v be_v
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
son_n of_o our_o sacred_a mother_n the_o english_a church_n say_v of_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 1.12_o vid._n montacut_n norvic_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n eccles_n c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 39_o p._n 27._o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o by_o what_o mean_v make_v possible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v understand_v nor_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o eternity_n the_o angel_n as_o yet_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o glimmer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cranny_n of_o a_o window_n or_o by_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o door_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o inextricable_a faith_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o resolve_v they_o both_o this_o we_o submissive_o agree_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n any_o far_a than_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o that_o incarnation_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n far_o be_v any_o such_o presume_a curiosity_n from_o we_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o text_n have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sound_n and_o common_a acceptation_n of_o such_o word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o writer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o positive_a truth_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v we_o must_v assert_v too_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v real_o god_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o most_o high_a the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o any_o make_v or_o subordinate_a god_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a god_n exclusive_a of_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o we_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o true_a and_o so_o important_a that_o upon_o a_o true_a embrace_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o lay_v down_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o on_o be_v neither_o impious_a nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o we_o assert_v far_o that_o how_o great_a a_o mystery_n soever_o this_o may_v appear_v and_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o seek_v for_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v render_v it_o indisputable_a be_v neither_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n in_o be_v so_o incarnate_a nor_o be_v it_o fruitless_a to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o dangerous_a to_o any_o who_o make_v that_o enquiry_n with_o due_a humility_n and_o care_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a nay_o fatal_a as_o before_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o i_o know_v we_o have_v in_o this_o point_n more_o enemy_n than_o the_o mere_a socinian_o some_o capital_a asserter_n of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v such_o a_o latitude_n to_o religion_n as_o may_v take_v in_o all_o their_o friend_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a or_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n so_o episcopius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n c._n 34._o 10._o traitè_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr divin_n de_fw-fr j.c.s._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o who_o plea_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o mere_a contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o obedience_n than_o in_o abstract_a speculation_n on_o the_o deity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o have_v real_o no_o place_n here_o for_o can_v we_o call_v those_o principle_n mere_a or_o simple_a speculation_n which_o be_v so_o important_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v or_o be_v not_o idolater_n according_o as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n or_o if_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o that_o quality_n and_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v without_o impiety_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o name_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o sovereign_a god_n without_o idolatry_n the_o great_a concern_v here_o then_o be_v to_o avoid_v impiety_n or_o idolatry_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o inquiry_n must_v be_v of_o a_o practical_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o so_o very_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o importance_n episcopius_n make_v several_a vain_a attempt_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n or_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a creature_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fundamental_a inquiry_n in_o show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v worship_v he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o adore_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n or_o substitute_n this_o proof_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o question_n be_v impertinent_a or_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o socinian_o without_o be_v idolater_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o supposition_n yet_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n prove_v god_n willing_a to_o be_v false_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v withal_o that_o we_o without_o idolatry_n may_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o we_o real_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o real_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o hereafter_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o a_o argument_n urge_v by_o episcopius_n from_o a_o topick_n very_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n then_o give_v by_o he_o why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quia_fw-la nuspiam_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la esse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la bonam_fw-la nedum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la elicitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o any_o good_a much_o less_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v either_o directly_z or_o in_o plain_a term_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o very_o clear_a consequence_n the_o last_o indeed_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o but_o what_o she_o think_v of_o his_o first_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o second_o wherein_o she_o propound_v this_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n
the_o chief_a family_n of_o which_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n incorporate_v into_o the_o great_a tribe_n of_o judah_n if_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n end_v with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n word_n for_o we_o may_v see_v aaron_z the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n break_v out_o of_o his_o own_o into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o marry_v elisheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o sister_n of_o naashon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 6.23_o exod._n 6.23_o which_o aminadab_n and_o naashon_n be_v particular_o reckon_v among_o david_n predecessor_n by_o s._n matthew_n 1.4_o matth._n 1.4_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a line_n be_v intermingle_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o nor_o be_v such_o alliance_n altogether_o extraordinary_a for_o we_o find_v afterward_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v assign_v immediate_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n the_o royalty_n be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tribe_n without_o any_o competition_n either_o with_o the_o benjamite_n or_o simeonites_n part_n of_o which_o tribe_n stick_v fast_o to_o judah_n interest_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v place_v between_o his_o foot_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n some_o affix_v to_o that_o phrase_n as_o if_o jacob_n speak_v modest_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o such_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o be_v between_o the_o knee_n be_v a_o equivalent_a to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o mean_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o protection_n or_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n as_o a_o great_a officer_n between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sovereign_n on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o his_o foot_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o expression_n includimus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v continual_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o as_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n at_o that_o captivity_n so_o the_o legal_a expounder_n of_o sacred_a writing_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v take_v away_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v then_o light_v and_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n who_o can_v give_v most_o money_n for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o herod_n be_v a_o mere_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o who_o those_o particular_a assurance_n to_o david_n be_v make_v good_a that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a line_n be_v unite_v he_o be_v legal_a heir_n to_o both_o house_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v 32.35_o luke_n 1.27_o 32.35_o now_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o david_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n it_o be_v much_o more_o exalt_v and_o more_o adorable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n how_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o like_a to_o himself_o i_o show_v before_o that_o be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o complete_a application_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n manly_a age_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o public_a and_o undertake_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o obstinate_a countryman_n but_o that_o of_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v effect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a power_n that_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o increase_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o under_o the_o ancient_a curse_n and_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n design_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a therefore_o a_o virgin_n untouched_a by_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v lose_v mankind_n and_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o which_o do_v incubare_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n cover_v her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o prolific_a as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o body_n so_o prepare_v and_o so_o inhabit_v as_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a since_o if_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o their_o production_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o birth_n be_v intimate_v by_o holy_a angel_n who_o father_n be_v almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o endure_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a all_o which_o circumstance_n render_v he_o infinite_o more_o considerable_a to_o pure_a reason_n than_o ever_o david_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o humble_a manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n to_o his_o mighty_a title_n david_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a too_o when_o god_n take_v he_o from_o attend_v on_o the_o sheep-fold_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n give_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o apparent_a meanness_n his_o due_a honour_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n still_o how_o despicable_a soever_o he_o appear_v to_o humane_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o empire_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n isaiah_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o event_n he_o be_v marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n even_o beyond_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o assurance_n to_o be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o evangelist_n open_o declare_v of_o jesus_n that_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n 1.18_o matt._n 1.18_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o assert_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v ecstasy_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n when_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o sacred_a
his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o that_o common_a and_o on_o every_o hand_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o account_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n where_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v a_o exact_a estimate_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v apply_v that_o way_n nor_o every_o thing_n that_o modern_a controversy-writer_n have_v insist_v upon_o but_o upon_o some_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n only_o among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n just_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 18.2_o gen._n 18.2_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o that_o abraham_n run_v to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o approach_n and_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o the_o consequent_a word_n as_o only_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n suitable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n and_o to_o that_o respect_n a_o person_n of_o abraham_n goodness_n and_o sagacity_n will_v express_v to_o stranger_n of_o a_o promise_a mien_n and_o venerable_a aspect_n but_o after_o this_o 22._o v._o 22._o we_o find_v the_o angel_n go_v for_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o only_o go_v forward_o so_o let_v in_o sodom_n meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v but_o two_o the_o three_o continue_v still_o with_o abraham_n with_o infinite_a condescension_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n upon_o earth_n this_o favour_n hinder_v not_o the_o design_n but_o the_o other_o two_o pass_v on_o while_n abraham_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o he_o who_o be_v particular_o style_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o writer_n so_o abraham_n in_o that_o converse_n frequent_o style_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o word_n original_o which_o lot_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 19.2_o c._n 19.2_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n account_v a_o name_n applicable_a to_o any_o but_o by_o that_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n as_o they_o say_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o here_o we_o find_v abraham_n continual_o speak_v as_o any_o who_o own_v and_o reveres_fw-la the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n will_v supplicate_v to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a argument_n in_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 18.25_o c._n 18.25_o he_o then_o to_o who_o abraham_n apply_v himself_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o not_o create_v angel_n for_o such_o be_v never_o honour_v with_o that_o character_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 2._o ps_n 94.1_o 2._o o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n the_o god_n of_o all_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o forward_o into_o this_o story_n when_o lot_n be_v convey_v safe_a from_o the_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n 19.24_o gen._n 19.24_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 832._o epiph._n haer._n l._n 3._o p._n 832._o where_o photinus_n from_o who_o some_o denominate_v our_o socinian_n own_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o rain_v from_o the_o lord_n 118._o sandii_n hist_o enud_a l._n 1._o p._n 118._o but_o that_o word_n be_v god_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.1_o by_o this_o we_o gain_v the_o certainty_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o title_n power_n acknowledgement_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o man_n he_o wrestle_v with_o 3.1_o malac._n 3.1_o antiquity_n general_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v name_v 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a since_o the_o wrestler_n from_o the_o very_o contest_v give_v jacob_n the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n 32.28_o gen._n 32.28_o or_o one_o that_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o person_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n which_o create_v angel_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o michael_n be_v often_o mention_v 1.19_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n suppose_v it_o no_o unusual_a thing_n when_o he_o introduce_v tobias_n companion_n calling_z himself_z raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n again_o jacob_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o his_o antagonist_n in_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_z say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o last_o jacob_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o will_v not_o part_v without_o it_o which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n scarce_o disputable_a where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o and_o prevail_v 5._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o 5._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o own_v he_o the_o true_a god_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a as_o never_o any_o create_v be_v pretend_v to_o we_o may_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o right_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o messiah_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o both_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n agree_v his_o very_a name_n carry_v it_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o psalmist_n there_o represent_v he_o at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n though_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a race_n 45.2_o ps_n 45.2_o but_o he_o subjoin_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n where_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o apostrophe_n or_o exclamation_n refer_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v authentical_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o hebr._n 1.8_o 9_o even_o to_o that_o son_n who_o he_o there_o show_v to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o angelic_a being_n that_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v from_o the_o psalmist_n 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o not_o literal_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o according_a to_o the_o then_o current_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o though_o vary_a from_o our_o hebrew_n a_o little_a in_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n by_o we_o translate_v god_n signify_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o create_v being_n sometime_o we_o admit_v of_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v adore_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o though_o a_o angel_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o be_v but_o a_o
fellow_n servant_n a_o creature_n and_o order_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a be_v then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o angel_n too_o and_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v a_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n may_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o intermedial_a power_n between_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o he_o only_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v but_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v to_o do_v so_o too_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o since_o we_o be_v get_v into_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v add_v in_o evidence_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o other_o quotation_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o ps_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n heb._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o text_n be_v so_o home_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o schlicktingius_n twist_v and_o wind_n himself_o every_o way_n to_o evade_v its_o force_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n and_o after_o all_o do_v but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la magnas_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o the_o comedian_n he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o he_o say_v he_o design_v to_o persuade_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o without_o any_o far_a circumstance_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v then_o past_a dispute_n but_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o already_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o word_n he_o will_v prescribe_v can_v have_v make_v it_o to_z all_z but_o man_n of_o perverse_a wit_n who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o if_o as_o he_o own_v none_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o the_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v have_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n be_v as_o sandius_n another_o of_o that_o tribe_n own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o before_o time_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o foundation_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o time_n be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a but_o schlicktingius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o expire_v but_o with_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o thing_n locum_fw-la schlicktingius_n in_o locum_fw-la quod_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la administrat_fw-la terminus_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnium_fw-la abolitione_n quos_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la ruina_fw-la involvet_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la be_v his_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o administer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v join_v with_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o involve_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n he_o make_v it_o altogether_o impertinent_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o text_n whole_a as_o it_o lay_v because_o he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o refer_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o add_v that_o have_v the_o apostle_n design_v any_o more_o by_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o beside_o his_o purpose_n but_o here_o i_o conclude_v our_o adversary_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n wilful_o which_o be_v this_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o messiahship_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n they_o have_v see_v evidence_n enough_o of_o that_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v he_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n be_v only_o a_o apparition_n as_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o assert_v a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o certain_a of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n a_o man_n weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o perfect_a cheat_n pretend_v to_o the_o noble_a character_n of_o be_v their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n but_o no_o way_n answer_v that_o character_n have_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o have_v wrought_v no_o deliverance_n for_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o reasonable_a expectation_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o he_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o own_o book_n v._o 5._o he_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n v._o 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n v._o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n afterward_o he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n in_o he_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n particular_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o which_o to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o by_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o his_o action_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o assert_v and_o prove_v he_o then_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n how_o mean_o soever_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v own_a himself_n to_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v incapable_a of_o deceit_n he_o real_o be_v that_o messiah_n they_o expect_v and_o have_v wrought_v a_o deliverance_n great_a and_o more_o valuable_a than_o they_o dream_v of_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n the_o apply_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v not_o impertinent_a god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v what_o st._n john_n assert_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o psalmist_n prescribe_v so_o to_o the_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n 11._o psal_n 45.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v real_o and_o lawful_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o
christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n but_o he_o answer_v positive_o too_o to_o their_o general_n question_n 19-23_a v._o 19-23_a that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n now_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o very_o much_o reverence_v and_o so_o mighty_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v his_o answer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v spread_v about_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o raise_v because_o the_o person_n there_o prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v come_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o beside_o if_o we_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o evangelist_n expression_n will_v be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o those_o afterward_o repeat_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—einly_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v before_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o the_o evangelist_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n take_v up_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o use_v his_o very_a word_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_a his_o reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o both_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a so_o before_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o have_v a_o be_v god_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o any_o thing_n god_n except_v have_v a_o be_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o that_o word_n be_v god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v something_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o may_v real_o set_v he_o above_o the_o baptist_n or_o bless_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n fancy_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n never_o bring_v at_o such_o a_o time_n too_o as_o never_o any_o man_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o account_n about_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o very_a long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o heresy_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o objection_n about_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a whereas_o have_v he_o design_v his_o master_n honour_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n and_o have_v pen_v his_o gospel_n very_o early_o when_o such_o poor_a objection_n may_v have_v appear_v with_o some_o countenance_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v very_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o above_o or_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o grant_v be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n real_o have_v such_o a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o concurrent_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o before_o the_o cavil_v jew_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o must_v first_o have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o time_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a nay_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a say_n a_o expression_n that_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a thought_n our_o saviour_n cure_v their_o amazement_n or_o incredulity_n with_o a_o strange_a intimation_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 62._o v._o 61_o 62._o this_o question_n plain_o enough_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o socinus_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o astonish_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rational_a way_n of_o exposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a riddle_n or_o contradiction_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n still_o he_o may_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o though_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n sometime_o own_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o can_v hold_v true_a to_o what_o they_o allow_v for_o one_o while_o they_o will_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o figurative_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a rapture_n or_o meditation_n of_o his_o soul_n 146._o explic._n loc_fw-la s_o script_n op._n five_o 1._o p._n 146._o or_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o divine_a matter_n thus_o socinus_n himself_o but_o he_o quit_v it_o at_o last_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o wonderful_a discovery_n filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o he_o discourse_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n who_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o â—s_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a some_o time_n with_o god_n and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o school_n teach_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n miss_v he_o at_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n 13._o wolzog._n in_o jo._n c._n 3._o v._n 13._o wolzogenius_n suppose_v it_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o whereas_o socinus_n think_v it_o high_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n the_o type_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o like_a converse_n with_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o noble_a place_n therefore_o this_o author_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n the_o far_o will_v pitch_v it_o on_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n allot_v forty_o day_n because_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a invention_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
the_o almighty_a that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o saviour_n just_o wear_v they_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o nothing_o without_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o exalt_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o become_v flesh_n which_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n infinity_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o lessen_v the_o godhead_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n express_v it_o i._n e._n by_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o take_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n that_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o finite_a into_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a thus_o have_v i_o very_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o discourse_n as_o assert_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o the_o most_o of_o circumstance_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o socinian_o level_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conquest_n here_o gain_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v they_o victorious_a in_o every_o quarter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v both_o his_o word_n and_o action_n when_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o ordinary_o prudent_a man_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n in_o the_o world_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o he_o than_o tell_v they_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o allay_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la dictum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la trahere_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr schlicktingius_n roundly_o it_o be_v perfect_a fool_n to_o infer_v a_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mirum_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la urgeri_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la velle_fw-la eandem_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la essentiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la say_v enjedine_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v urge_v this_o place_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o allege_v beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n as_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n of_o great_a name_n say_v or_o bold_o assert_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o say_v so_o or_o so_o that_o we_o much_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v overpass_v this_o particular_a text._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o come_v about_o our_o saviour_n and_o require_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o question_n in_o itself_o be_v reasonable_a and_o may_v merit_v a_o direct_a answer_n and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v have_v it_o have_v it_o be_v propound_v with_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o question_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o they_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o they_o hear_v in_o who_o name_n he_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o compare_v his_o present_a action_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o to_o find_v out_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n or_o man_n happiness_n in_o all_o those_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o but_o they_o not_o be_v his_o sheep_n nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n who_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n they_o have_v not_o honesty_n or_o prudence_n enough_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v thing_n impartial_o and_o therefore_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n where_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o no_o sin_n how_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v before_o he_o how_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o extreme_o kind_a do_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o mad_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n no_o cheat_n as_o they_o imagine_v have_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n they_o will_v have_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v safe_a for_o all_o those_o be_v so_o who_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o father_n who_o give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o therefore_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o too_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o present_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o i._n e._n to_o give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a punishment_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o such_o they_o take_v he_o for_o for_o when_o christ_n reproach_v their_o baseness_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o ask_v for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a work_n they_o stone_v he_o they_o ready_o answer_v they_o stone_v he_o not_o for_o a_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n this_o they_o think_v they_o conclude_v very_o reasonable_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o well_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o reply_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n that_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n exact_o agree_v in_o that_o kind_a intention_n of_o preserve_v his_o sheep_n from_o perish_v do_v he_o make_v any_o such_o plea_n not_o at_o all_o but_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o folly_n in_o challenge_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o those_o word_n and_o take_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 36._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o hiâ—_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o saiâ—_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o earthly_a prince_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o if_o angel_n carry_v that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o godâ—_n glory_n will_v not_o that_o title_n much_o more_o just_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v then_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v great_a than_o either_o the_o great_a of_o man_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o angel_n but_o what_o middle_a be_v be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v between_o angelic_a substance_n and_o the_o deity_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o god_n we_o will_v allow_v then_o that_o for_o two_o to_o be_v one_o be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o unity_n or_o agreement_n of_o mind_n which_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o but_o we_o
among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o 44.17_o isa_n 44.17_o he_o that_o have_v just_o make_v the_o golden_a image_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n doubtless_o the_o engraver_n and_o carver_n etc._n etc._n will_v ready_o plead_v for_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o a_o real_a deity_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o more_o spiritual_a being_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o subordinate_a god_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n for_o god_n first_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n 11._o jer._n 10.10_o 11._o at_o who_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n add_v far_a the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o the_o characteristic_a or_o the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o reason_n begin_v we_o our_o creed_n with_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o 13._o with_fw-mi marshal_n l._n 5._o epig._n 8._o suet._n in_o domit._n c._n 13._o and_o such_o be_v caligula_n and_o domitian_n those_o proud_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o inferior_a title_n to_o that_o domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o think_v this_o be_v assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n become_v mortal_a man_n but_o i_o know_v the_o socinian_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v make_v god_n by_o man_n to_o be_v idol_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la facit_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v schlicktingius_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n do_v not_o make_v false_a god_n they_o be_v only_a man_n who_o do_v so_o hence_o according_a to_o they_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v never_o king_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o those_o beforenamed_n caligula_n or_o domitian_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o name_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o but_o sordid_a parasite_n and_o flatterer_n who_o offer_v to_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n alexander_n the_o great_a himself_o though_o foolish_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o expose_v their_o baseness_n who_o comply_v with_o his_o mad_a fancy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n trickle_v from_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o ask_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o homer_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o god_n they_o allege_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45.6_o psal_n 45.6_o which_o say_v they_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o solomon_n which_o we_o as_o positive_o deny_v and_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v downright_a falsehood_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o apply_v for_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o make_v it_o out_o that_o solomon_n throne_n be_v everlasting_a when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sink_v in_o his_o immediate_a successor_n which_o way_n shall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v a_o right_a sceptre_n who_o immediate_a successor_n and_o several_a after_o he_o have_v that_o character_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o peaceable_a solomon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v no_o man_n of_o blood_n no_o conqueror_n oâ—_n what_o worship_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v be_v pay_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o numerous_a wife_n and_o concubine_n to_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 45.6_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o solomon_n beside_o this_o then_o they_o have_v no_o text_n which_o look_v like_o any_o thing_n of_o ascribe_v those_o name_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n to_o thomas_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o own_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n prince_n may_v be_v metaphorical_a god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o humane_a adoration_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o we_o need_v beg_v no_o pardon_n for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n to_o create_v or_o make_v a_o true_a or_o a_o eternal_a god_n or_o another_o be_v almighty_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o talk_v of_o monarch_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o or_o of_o monarch_n coordinate_a with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o subordinate_a god_n to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o master_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o proceed_v to_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o character_n here_o be_v very_o high_a the_o text_n plain_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v those_o must_v adventure_v very_o bold_o who_o can_v elude_v its_o force_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o there_o find_v the_o apostle_n express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o condition_n he_o commiserate_v the_o more_o because_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a privilege_n they_o have_v before_o enjoy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o fair_a step_n towards_o happiness_n and_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o at_o last_o these_o privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v be_v extraordinary_a they_o be_v israelites_n so_o god_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a inheritance_n beyond_o all_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n or_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n among_o they_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o glorious_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o law_n moral_a political_n and_o ceremonial_a which_o make_v their_o religious_a ordinance_n their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o manner_n far_o superior_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a external_a form_n or_o method_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n among_o those_o severe_a menace_n they_o denounce_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o always_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n a_o redeemer_n to_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v be_v the_o father_n all_o those_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n such_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n
jacob_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o particularise_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v plain_o enough_o that_o according_a to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v another_o original_a he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o the_o socinian_o be_v force_v to_o own_o because_o of_o that_o entire_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v how_o great_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v fain_o â—ly_o to_o one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a shelter_n a_o various_a read_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o version_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o they_o will_v fain_o alter_v the_o point_v which_o if_o allow_v will_v do_v they_o little_a service_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allow_v that_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la enjedine_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v never_o apply_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o any_o but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o instance_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o methinks_v it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v here_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v a_o title_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o one_o who_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n god_n other_o of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n can_v see_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n as_o make_v god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n nay_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o only_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o be_v not_o above_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n this_o we_o own_o but_o withal_o we_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o his_o father_n be_v now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v this_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v to_o that_o nation_n we_o see_v how_o town_n and_o country_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o great_a man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o not_z a_o little_a jealous_a of_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o considerable_a advantage_n in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o allege_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2.6_o matt._n 2.6_o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o present_a hebrew_n read_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a place_n glorious_a miserable_a people_n than_o be_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n 51â—_n phil_n 2_o 51â—_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v mighty_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n or_o with_o scripture_n before_o and_o such_o a_o man_n on_o read_v these_o word_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v here_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v as_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v be_v just_a and_o rational_a we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v the_o philippian_n here_o to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o urge_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a or_o public_a inward_a or_o outward_a interest_n but_o to_o allow_v some_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 6.2_o gal._n 6.2_o to_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n agreeable_o to_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o advise_v they_o to_o i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n this_o kind_a care_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o though_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o blessed_v in_o himself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v to_o perish_a mankind_n be_v please_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o to_o be_v of_o this_o charitable_a temper_n will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o this_o action_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o raise_v even_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a name_n which_o his_o son_n assume_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v adore_v by_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o which_o adoration_n can_v only_o be_v render_v just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o that_o intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n between_o that_o humane_a nature_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a godhead_n if_o god_n then_o so_o exalâ—â—â—â—â—sus_n christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o we_o he_o likewise_o will_v exalt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a
thing_n of_o that_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n we_o find_v he_o strange_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o confirm_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n as_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v treat_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n 11.22_o mat._n 11.22_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v that_o injunction_n upon_o they_o if_o faith_n so_o place_v have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a power_n for_o such_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o same_o jesus_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v 18._o act_n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o then_o beside_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a power_n of_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o commission_v they_o for_o the_o most_o weighty_a work_n in_o the_o world_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a only_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v it_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o for_o by_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o that_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v faith_n in_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n these_o thing_n lay_v together_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o such_o as_o may_v render_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n fix_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a object_n and_o so_o save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v show_v what_o help_n christ_n promise_v he_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o discourse_n declare_v he_o receive_v his_o help_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v that_o witness_n christ_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o supreme_a god_n that_o there_o be_v this_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n will_v appear_v far_o from_o that_o account_n s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o poor_a cripple_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o very_a strange_a title_n by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o no_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a he_o add_v and_o his_o name_n 16._o act_n 3.15_o 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o here_o again_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v both_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n appeal_v still_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o gehazi_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o staff_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n child_n face_n have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n to_o arise_v or_o if_o his_o master_n afterward_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v both_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o here_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o the_o cripple_n be_v 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o cure_n be_v immediate_o effect_v the_o people_n wonder_v they_o assert_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o act_n 4.9_o â—â—_o and_o they_o repeat_v their_o assertion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a council_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o effect_v the_o great_a miracle_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o silly_a in_o their_o violent_a address_n to_o their_o paltry_a idol_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o call_v over_o those_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v have_v their_o invocation_n fail_v it_o will_v have_v expose_v all_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o common_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o sacred_a name_n prevail_v those_o miracle_n which_o have_v former_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n this_o astonish_a cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v real_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v his_o own_o name_n that_o virtue_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o these_o may_v be_v perform_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n do_v tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a power_n before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o add_v no_o word_n intimate_v that_o this_o power_n be_v now_o invest_v in_o he_o and_o not_o soon_o for_o he_o may_v very_o well_o forbear_v to_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n commence_v from_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o allow_v what_o such_o objector_n will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o power_n till_o his_o resurrection_n they_o and_o all_o know_v the_o philosophical_a axiom_n be_v of_o universal_a truth_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o volkelius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 106._o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o p_o 106._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o mortal_a nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a though_o god_n almighty_n be_v able_a of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a power_n as_o have_v it_o inherent_a
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n oâ—_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o baâ—_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o hâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v â—hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
and_o express_v word_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n past_a or_o before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a glorify_a man_n or_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o true_a and_o as_o real_a god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o they_o they_o must_v believe_v so_o or_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v strange_o mistake_v they_o and_o their_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a as_o it_o be_v that_o modern_a writer_n shall_v misunderstand_v they_o now_o how_o their_o immediate_a successor_n nay_o and_o their_o contemporary_n understand_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o public_a council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o samosatenian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o which_o its_o observable_a that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n in_o suspense_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o confession_n amount_v to_o this_o 841._o council_n t._n 2._o p._n 841._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a character_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n god_n alone_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o comprehend_v the_o contexture_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o make_v the_o universal_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a of_o he_o who_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v express_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o but_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n when_o samosatenianisme_n be_v spring_v forth_o and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o heretical_a innovator_n in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o antioch_n where_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o agreeable_a with_o our_o socinian_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n 844._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 844._o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a righteousness_n in_o that_o council_n then_o meet_v at_o antioch_n these_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264._o very_a early_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o other_o great_a secular_a man_n to_o countenance_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v samosatenian_a heresy_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o then_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o paulus_n thus_o they_o declare_v no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o we_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o this_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o all_o age_n not_o in_o his_o father_n foreknowledge_n but_o real_a god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o then_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v to_o introduce_v two_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o about_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v ten_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o paulus_n 857_o ibid._n p._n 857_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o will_v not_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n free_o but_o appeal_v to_o universal_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v confute_v but_o paulus_n offer_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o paulus_n condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o undertake_v their_o vindication_n this_o apostasy_n of_o his_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n a_o second_o time_n they_o look_v on_o the_o controversy_n as_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a a_o cruel_a persecute_v emperor_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o meet_v to_o crush_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a a_o error_n in_o that_o council_n paulus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v again_o there_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v with_o paulus_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v make_v one_o no_o long_o subsist_v in_o a_o divide_a but_o in_o a_o unite_a state_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o entire_o extant_a they_o complain_v of_o paulus_n as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n 22._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 899._o baluzii_n nova_fw-la colloctio_fw-la council_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o earth_n in_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n omit_v by_o eusebius_n the_o synod_n speak_v thus_o neither_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o that_o body_n free_a from_o humane_a passion_n neither_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n empty_a of_o divine_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o that_o humane_a body_n wrought_v those_o wonderful_a work_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n represent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o socinus_n have_v late_o revive_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o western_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o foelix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o about_o those_o controversy_n as_o the_o matter_n evince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o fragment_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apologetic_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 912._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 912._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o beside_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v humanity_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o also_o become_v perfect_a man_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n
not_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n in_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a those_o father_n use_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a 50._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o before-cited_n epistle_n to_o his_o diocese_n own_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n use_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o forhesii_n inst_z theol_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o by_o some_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o writer_n a_o thing_n either_o not_o observe_v or_o strange_o forget_v by_o some_o modern_a author_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v we_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v i._n e._n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v man._n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n council_n reduce_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o that_o form_n which_o we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v retain_v and_o faithful_o believe_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n can_v never_o get_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o late_a struggle_n of_o a_o heretical_a party_n to_o get_v that_o creed_n as_o well_o that_o call_v the_o athanasian_n expunge_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o council-book_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o same_o agree_v before_o they_o athanasius_n that_o great_a standard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n extant_a among_o his_o other_o work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o we_o may_v join_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o particular_a day_n in_o our_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n but_o not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v at_o large_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n long_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o the_o mighty_a name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o can_v carry_v on_o any_o ambitious_a design_n by_o alter_v the_o faith_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n this_o primitive_a faith_n be_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o her_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o which_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o dare_v not_o attack_v nor_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o amen_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o our_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o real_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n from_o that_o common_a and_o every_o way_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o proper_o incumbent_a on_o all_o person_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n through_o his_o name_n that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n quid_fw-la sentis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la invocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la adorandum_fw-la censent_fw-la 92._o catech._n racou._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p_o 92._o what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o man_n who_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o worship_v they_o thus_o reply_v since_o those_o be_v certain_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o heavenly_a king_n of_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n on_o which_o account_n we_o former_o describe_v christian_n as_o such_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o that_o party_n declare_v how_o essential_a pray_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o svere_o reflect_v upon_o their_o impudence_n who_o will_v first_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o then_o will_v persuade_v we_o either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a view_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n none_o of_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n where_o by_o divine_a worship_n we_o mean_v that_o worship_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o true_a god_n then_o be_v that_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a be_v and_o by_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o application_n of_o that_o true_a divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o any_o creatute_n or_o create_v be_v as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o regular_a and_o proper_o apply_v divine_a worship_n can_v be_v take_v i_o assert_v then_o that_o all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o true_a god_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n make_v no_o difference_n or_o abatement_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o great_a public_a benefactor_n or_o a_o man_n deify_v as_o he_o who_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o he_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n as_o notorious_o who_o pay_v those_o adoration_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n which_o belong_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o that_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o noble_a create_v be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n than_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o and_o god_n express_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pure_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v misapply_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n when_o god_n command_v israel_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o have_v prescribe_v before_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o his_o face_n he_o make_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o right_n of_o appoint_v another_o god_n to_o himself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o deity_n be_v they_o make_v or_o subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a or_o under_o what_o character_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o
they_o nor_o worship_v they_o he_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o idol_n the_o creature_n represent_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o representation_n and_o invisibility_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o both_o these_o precept_n our_o saviour_n be_v perfect_o shut_v out_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o capable_a as_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a image_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a divinity_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o do_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o suppose_v his_o father_n to_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o a_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v too_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o too_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v necessary_o be_v god_n though_o because_o their_o proportion_n of_o honour_n be_v suppose_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o collation_n of_o dignity_n effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n between_o a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o god_n make_v by_o man_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o poet_n divinity_n in_o that_o point_n be_v better_a and_o more_o rational_a than_o they_o qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o who_o represent_v a_o divine_a face_n in_o gold_n or_o marble_n make_v it_o not_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o make_v it_o such_o so_o if_o god_n render_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o so_o illustrious_a that_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o present_n of_o humane_a supplication_n to_o he_o make_v he_o one_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v a_o god_n make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o idol_n whatsoever_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o own_o principle_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o creator_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a creature_n still_o and_o all_o those_o adoration_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v notorious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v this_o so_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o idololatria_fw-la committitur_fw-la cum_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v a_o transposition_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o long_o all_o that_o worship_n pay_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a notion_n be_v idolatry_n now_o let_v a_o socinian_n if_o he_o please_v impeach_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o idolater_n we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o we_o real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o that_o church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n from_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o these_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o rome_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o they_o transfer_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n the_o god_n who_o have_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n which_o must_v so_o perish_v a_o conclusion_n which_o our_o adversary_n either_o must_v deny_v or_o fair_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a at_o best_a to_o christianity_n divine_a honour_n can_v be_v lawful_o offer_v or_o prayer_n lawful_o present_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n open_a and_o plain_a can_v make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v eternal_o so_o and_o that_o from_o that_o consideration_n that_o their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o illness_n flow_v from_o their_o agreement_n with_o or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o what_o be_v once_o contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n himself_o can_v make_v agreeable_a to_o it_o because_o he_o can_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o abstract_a consideration_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v no_o long_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n himself_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a but_o divert_v that_o â—orship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n let_v that_o creature_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o evil_a it_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o god_n can_v command_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v or_o have_v give_v christian_n any_o positive_a or_o open_a command_n to_o worship_n our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v translate_n that_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v blasphemous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v yet_o any_o just_a reason_n or_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o man_n address_v themselves_o to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n creature_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o creator_n before_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v but_o where_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n conclude_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o sovereign_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o intermedial_a power_n or_o go_v round_o about_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o direct_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a nature_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o
catechism_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o the_o position_n be_v notorious_o false_a only_o this_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v entire_a submission_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o agreement_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o all_o decease_a saint_n the_o will_n of_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v whole_o submissive_a to_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o our_o saviour_n if_o a_o mere_a sameness_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n be_v enough_o to_o find_v divine_a worship_n as_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o but_o when_o socinus_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n â—f_n pray_v to_o christ_n he_o run_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o that_o of_o acknowledge_v hat_n kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o government_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n which_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o conclude_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v and_o very_o impertinent_a â—oth_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n be_v â—alse_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o humane_a or_o create_v nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a by_o its_o entire_a union_n with_o and_o subsistenee_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o own_v this_o our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o offer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v mere_a mock_n devotion_n for_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o a_o body_n in_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o likewise_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n if_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o body_n for_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v raise_v with_o but_o another_o and_o that_o no_o natural_a body_n if_o he_o still_o exi_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o body_n he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o change_v to_o or_o for_o another_o no_o attribute_n whole_o or_o essential_o divine_a can_v be_v true_o or_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a which_o infinite_a power_n or_o almightiness_n yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a or_o to_o god_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n without_o which_o universal_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v suit_v all_o grant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o petitioner_n or_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o inward_a wish_n christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v he_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o for_o natural_a body_n be_v and_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o time_n and_o place_n otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n and_o become_v god_n for_o only_a god_n can_v exist_v without_o those_o circumscription_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v receive_v petition_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o a_o create_a body_n may_v be_v almighty_a that_o it_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o present_a they_o must_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o yet_o unheard_a of_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n scheme_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v needless_a to_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n for_o that_o he_o may_v read_v all_o the_o want_n of_o petitioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o view_n in_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a plea_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o rational_a on_o behalf_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel-worship_n they_o can_v see_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o say_v too_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o papist_n make_v their_o prayer_n all_o those_o thing_n their_o devotoe_n pray_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v god_n so_o reveal_v every_o thing_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v they_o both_o that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n upon_o a_o needless_a work_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a be_v in_o effect_n inferior_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o those_o be_v the_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v those_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v or_o present_v petition_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o supreme_a god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o present_v the_o supplication_n of_o petitioner_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o inferior_a office_n if_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o son_n that_o his_o son_n may_v grant_v and_o perform_v they_o it_o argue_v a_o natural_a impotency_n in_o himself_o to_o answer_v such_o petitioner_n and_o consequent_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n what_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o if_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o christ_n only_o represent_v our_o want_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n power_n alone_o which_o answer_v and_o act_n for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whosoever_o have_v that_o power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n if_o he_o want_v that_o power_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o immediate_o to_o almighty_a god_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o thither_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o application_n to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o for_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o socinian_n principle_n he_o will_v mediate_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a term_n whether_o we_o make_v any_o supplication_n to_o he_o or_o not_o the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o almighty_a nor_o all-knowing_a nor_o present_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o adoration_n offer_v to_o he_o must_v be_v scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a or_o else_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v present_a every_o where_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o catechism_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o quote_v for_o it_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o before_z that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v great_a
our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n themâ—_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o â—p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n
for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o â—_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o
by_o god_n appoint_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o but_o our_o new_a undertaker_n to_o render_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o plausible_a have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a set_v or_o division_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v in_o scripture_n found_v upon_o these_o five_o thing_n two_o that_o be_v take_v from_o his_o twofold_a birth_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o make_v he_o undoubted_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5._o thought_n on_o sherlock_n vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 4_o 5._o his_o own_o or_o his_o proper_a son_n three_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o office_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o his_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o these_o reason_n thus_o multiply_v though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o all_o true_a yet_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o suppose_v with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o that_o birth_n so_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o dr._n heylin_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pure_o upon_o it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o his_o love_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o approve_v of_o maldonat_n opinion_n that_o the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v apparent_a for_o though_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a engrosser_n of_o his_o love_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o abraham_n carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n when_o he_o take_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o door_n so_o grievous_o 21.11_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o when_o upon_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o tender_a father_n yet_o beg_v that_o ishmael_n may_v also_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n 17.18_o gen._n 17.18_o i._n e._n be_v partaker_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n too_o beside_o that_o isaac_n be_v call_v abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o ishmael_n isaac_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o proper_o enough_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o course_n of_o nature_n abraham_n have_v more_o son_n than_o isaac_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v not_o abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o a_o sense_n so_o eminent_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 168._o heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 168._o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o son_n beget_v by_o himself_o but_o christ_n but_o though_o sometime_o man_n do_v love_v a_o only_a child_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a rate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o so_o for_o love_n be_v sometime_o guide_v by_o reason_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a ground_n of_o â—aternal_a affection_n several_a child_n may_v â—e_v as_o obedient_a as_o one_o and_o therefore_o several_a may_v as_o rational_o be_v love_v as_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o far_o neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o very_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n on_o that_o account_n so_o far_o above_o every_o creature_n for_o as_o doctor_n pearson_n well_o observe_v 107._o pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 107._o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a faculty_n concur_v at_o all_o and_o adam_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o power_n so_o much_o great_a require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n necessary_a as_o be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n as_o must_v make_v he_o infinite_o superior_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v design_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o allow_v then_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fix_v he_o in_o that_o supereminent_a station_n wherein_o our_o faith_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o deficient_a viz._n his_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o find_v none_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n on_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o indeed_o he_o 18._o joh._n 2.19_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o he_o only_o be_v as_o himself_o assert_n that_o afford_v we_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o person_n but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o socinian_n ground_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o troublesome_a passage_n as_o these_o i_o find_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o smalcius_n which_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o proceed_v when_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o and_o very_o plain_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n absurd_a whole_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mode_n of_o speak_v according_a to_o which_o one_o may_v say_v this_o concern_v god_n than_o to_o interpret_v thing_n simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o socinian_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n this_o however_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o read_v their_o discourse_n with_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o socinian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o art_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o clear_a nature_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o pitch_v on_o some_o unknown_a figure_n to_o elude_v those_o text_n which_o imply_v our_o saviour_n raise_v himself_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o own_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n whereby_o both_o the_o assertion_n that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v but_o allow_v they_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
good_a their_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o of_o a_o satisfactory_a nature_n and_o from_o hence_o too_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v thorough_o clear_v all_o the_o socinian_n chain_n of_o heterodoxy_n be_v break_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v christian_n general_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v proportionable_o for_o our_o sin_n 145._o caâ—_n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 145._o or_o that_o he_o undergo_v punishment_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o sinner_n shall_v have_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o make_v a_o complete_a compensation_n for_o our_o disobedience_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v fallax_fw-la &_o erronea_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o this_o they_o assert_v upon_o these_o ground_n because_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o its_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n the_o great_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n free_o now_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o free_a and_o unmerited_a grace_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n leave_v for_o guilty_a mankind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v procure_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a father_n as_o act_v in_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_z for_o his_o son_n sake_n forgive_a miserable_a sinner_n and_o the_o one_o willing_a and_o the_o other_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o on_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o motive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o excite_v so_o immense_a a_o goodness_n when_o we_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v have_v they_o free_o forgive_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o concur_v joint_o in_o the_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n procure_v that_o pardon_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o truth_n will_v receive_v yet_o more_o light_n by_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o those_o very_a text_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o catechism_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o we_o need_v not_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o another_o gross_a error_n found_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o text_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o never_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o world_n have_v foolish_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o he_o by_o sin_n not_o to_o reflect_v any_o further_a direct_o on_o that_o position_n we_o find_v by_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o they_o but_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o trespass_n pure_o on_o account_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o because_o of_o his_o immediate_a love_n to_o the_o trespasser_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o trespass_n must_v have_v stand_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o particular_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o his_o father_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o make_v any_o such_o reconciliation_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n or_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o want_n of_o merit_n for_o have_v they_o have_v any_o inherent_a merit_n of_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v the_o same_o infinite_a justice_n which_o be_v concern_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v equal_o concern_v to_o reward_v their_o merit_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o merit_n hinder_v their_o procure_v their_o own_o reconciliation_n there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o merit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o that_o merit_n must_v have_v be_v exhibit_v on_o our_o account_n and_o that_o merit_n supply_v the_o sinner_n defect_n must_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o sinner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o better_o deserve_v to_o plead_v on_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o though_o the_o son_n merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o sinner_n pardon_n yet_o the_o sinner_n be_v free_o forgive_v of_o god_n the_o son_n free_o interpose_v between_o he_o and_o divine_a justice_n and_o free_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n again_o the_o socinian_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n to_o we_o by_o that_o 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o own_o free_a grace_n or_o pardon_v or_o justification_n which_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o but_o still_o this_o free_a pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o atone_a nature_n our_o faith_n in_o or_o our_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o which_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v we_o any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o neither_o will_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a nor_o will_v that_o blood_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o valuable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o can_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o price_n pay_v on_o that_o account_n for_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o say_v to_o redeem_v a_o guilty_a prisoner_n when_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o prisoner_n who_o pay_v down_o that_o price_n or_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o criminal_n head_n so_o our_o saviour_n pay_v that_o price_n which_o be_v set_v on_o our_o head_n without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o without_o punishment_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o justice_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o those_o unknown_a sorrow_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v style_v they_o which_o his_o innocent_a soul_n undergo_v on_o our_o account_n but_o after_o this_o redemption_n effect_v this_o propitiation_n offer_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n this_o redemption-price_n pay_v down_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v way_n for_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o be_v meritorious_a and_o meritorious_a for_o we_o who_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o this_o remission_n
when_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o jesreel_n 14.10_o numb_a 14.10_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a persecute_a man_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o jezebel_n the_o prophet_n general_o die_v martyr_n for_o those_o truth_n they_o publish_v and_o the_o apostle_n tho'mighty_a in_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n view_n yet_o several_a of_o they_o die_v by_o way_n as_o cruel_a and_o torment_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n and_o elijah_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o set_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n before_o the_o philippian_n do_v it_o only_o at_o random_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o doubtless_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a piety_n but_o now_o if_o we_o quit_v socinian_n reason_n and_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o pre-existent_a to_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v he_o as_o condescend_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o appear_v without_o those_o terror_n of_o divinity_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o innocent_a humanity_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n original_o at_o command_n and_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o new_a author_n pitiful_a criticism_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o become_v poor_a but_o to_o be_v poor_a yet_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v verbo_fw-la suidas_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o fall_v into_o want_n from_o have_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o which_o we_o think_v be_v become_v poor_a from_o be_v rich_a and_o not_o be_v original_o poor_a and_o so_o whereas_o poverty_n in_o the_o poet_n aristophanes_n tell_v we_o i.b.e._n aristoph_n in_o plut._n p._n 58._o i.b.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o a_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v real_o our_o saviour_n case_n gerard_n a_o better_a critic_n than_o our_o author_n define_v according_a to_o ancient_a etymologist_n locum_fw-la car._n ger._n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beggar_n as_o one_o fall_a or_o descend_v from_o riches_n to_o penury_n from_o sufficiency_n to_o extreme_a want_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o other_o thus_o our_o saviour_n become_v poor_a nay_o a_o beggar_n other_o administer_a to_o his_o maintenance_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o he_o descend_v from_o that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o which_o he_o be_v robe_a from_o eternity_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o despise_v on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o evangelist_n represent_v he_o and_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n as_o god_n can_v be_v poor_a but_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o that_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n among_o which_o one_o be_v poverty_n very_o incident_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o worldly_a estate_n but_o how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v easy_o discover_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n bring_v he_o in_o no_o treasure_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n of_o do_v the_o like_a confer_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n among_o his_o numerous_a convert_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n fain_o to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o certain_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v our_o saviour_n humility_n as_o other_o and_o they_o see_v he_o low_a enough_o but_o they_o who_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o can_v ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n can_v not_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o but_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o those_o convert_v among_o they_o afterward_o do_v by_o which_o they_o understand_v his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o admire_v his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v when_o own_v he_o their_o master_n they_o see_v he_o stoop_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o way_n visible_o rich_a or_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v so_o because_o content_v which_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v and_o they_o who_o see_v neither_o any_o riches_n nor_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o set_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n before_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o master_n on_o every_o occasion_n and_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o be_v neither_o admirable_a nor_o exemplary_a if_o we_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n socinianism_n shall_v never_o be_v embrace_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o holy_a martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v neither_o so_o pernicious_a nor_o destructive_a of_o holiness_n as_o those_o heretic_n will_v persuade_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v good_a our_o foundation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n in_o god_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o every_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o 147._o cat._n rac_n §._o 6._o c._n 8_o p._n 147._o that_o we_o make_v god_n mercy_n such_o as_o can_v but_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o can_v but_o punish_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o set_v god_n attribute_n at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o one_o with_o another_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v infinite_a mercy_n define_v by_o any_o of_o we_o by_o that_o particular_a character_n of_o necessary_o forgive_a every_o sin_n we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pardon_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v there_o not_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n but_o we_o general_o believe_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n exert_v itself_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o that_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o now_o if_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o none_o can_v be_v pardon_v then_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o pardon_v every_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v requisite_a i_o know_v not_o why_o another_o condition_n such_o as_o a_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o infinite_a justice_n we_o believe_v it_o necessary_o infer_v a_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v that_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o must_v have_v be_v inevitable_o punish_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o
to_o have_v carry_v man_n sin_n or_o to_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v any_o such_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o as_o they_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o victim_n offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o every_o martyr_n yet_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v inapplicable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n christ_n only_a be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n those_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bare_a die_v upon_o common_a reason_n can_v amount_v to_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v bearing_z or_o carry_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o attribute_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n as_o there_o name_v have_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o such_o passage_n concern_v he_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n easy_o answer_v by_o assert_v our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o very_o be_v so_o often_o and_o emphatical_o call_v god_n who_o all_o along_o converse_v with_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o former_o show_v and_o that_o testimony_n give_v to_o their_o opinion_n by_o st._n paul_n when_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o several_a sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o israelite_n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o he_o insert_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v i._n e._n the_o same_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n where_o moses_n tell_v we_o they_o tempt_v god_n when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o that_o god_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o real_o do_v converse_v with_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v that_o testimony_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v may_v pass_v for_o unanswerable_a but_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o critical_a skill_n we_o must_v assert_v they_o be_v mistake_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cite_a text_n not_o signify_v to_o carry_v in_o its_o primary_n acceptation_n but_o levare_fw-la to_o ease_n or_o to_o take_v away_o verbo_fw-la marin_n brinxia_n in_o verbo_fw-la and_o so_o marinus_n in_o his_o arca_n no_n translate_v this_o very_a text_n by_o levare_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la and_o so_o god_n when_o he_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v sin_n be_v right_o say_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o that_o burden_n they_o bear_v or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o consequent_o our_o translate_n the_o word_n by_o forgive_a be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o interpreter_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n as_o good_a critic_n as_o our_o socinian_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o not_o carry_v sin_z and_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v suspect_v of_o be_v athanasian_o no_o more_o can_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o interpret_v it_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v or_o remit_v iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v carriage_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o leave_v or_o remit_v with_o what_o else_o may_v be_v genuine_o deduce_v from_o that_o interpretation_n verbo_fw-la vid._n castel_n lex_fw-la heaped_a in_o verbo_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n version_n signify_v leave_v remit_v pardon_v spare_v but_o no_o where_o signify_v support_v or_o carry_v the_o samaritan_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n signify_v ease_v and_o pardon_v too_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o drive_v as_o a_o fly_a enemy_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o a_o pursue_a army_n so_o that_o for_o they_o because_o in_o a_o foreign_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o carry_v to_o interpret_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o be_v absurd_a and_o only_o show_v what_o mean_v shift_n they_o be_v put_v to_o to_o find_v some_o parallel_n to_o their_o abusive_a construction_n of_o plain_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n application_n of_o that_o text_n isa_n 53_o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o saviour_n 8.17_o matth._n 8.17_o upon_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o only_o apply_v that_o to_o a_o particular_a there_o which_o real_o be_v of_o a_o general_a import_n therefore_o what_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o bodily_a disease_n st._n peter_n apply_v to_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n visible_o and_o open_o remove_v the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o remove_v the_o latter_a but_o not_o do_v both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o cure_v bodily_a distemper_n by_o a_o word_n a_o touch_n a_o application_n of_o outward_a though_o seem_o unpromised_a mean_n but_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o shed_n of_o it_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o that_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o death_n prove_v its_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n divine_a justice_n may_v and_o must_v have_v lay_v upon_o transgressor_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o say_v he_o takes_z away_o our_o sin_n i._n e._n he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o die_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n eorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recepit_fw-la so_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o the_o world_n pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o he_o never_o do_v from_o which_o if_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o such_o seem_a mean_n eos_fw-la à _fw-la vera_fw-la eorum_fw-la poena_fw-la exsolvere_fw-la discharge_v mankind_n real_o from_o those_o certain_a punishment_n attend_v upon_o sin_n so_o for_o that_o further_o put_v off_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o by_o that_o obedience_n show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o die_v at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v all_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v infinite_a power_n infinite_a power_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n to_o reside_v in_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n can_v be_v no_o such_o infinite_a subject_n therefore_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o impossible_a reward_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v to_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n and_o consequent_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n can_v indeed_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 26._o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o
which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n for_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a and_o which_o further_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n therefore_o always_o understand_v by_o such_o expiation_n the_o transfer_v of_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o one_o upon_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a whence_o that_o wish_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxtorfii_fw-la lex_fw-la talmud_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v those_o chastisement_n which_o i_o undergo_v be_v expiatory_a or_o satisfy_v for_o rabbi_n such_o a_o one_o and_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v thy_o expiation_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o suffer_v in_o thy_o room_n whatsoever_o thou_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n comment_v on_o that_o phrase_n use_v by_o one_o may_v i_o be_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o redemption_n 336_o oughtr_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 2_o c._n 6._o p._n 336_o or_o the_o redemption-price_n or_o the_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o speak_v whereby_o be_v express_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v anathema_n 3.13_o rom._n 9.3_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o our_o lord_n real_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o so_o become_v indeed_o a_o expiation_n or_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o reconcile_v may_v remit_v what_o he_o please_v of_o his_o right_n but_o he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v first_o now_o that_o infinite_a justice_n essential_a to_o almighty_a god_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n without_o a_o complete_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v just_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o right_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n offer_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v execute_v the_o malefactor_n himself_o or_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o who_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o the_o malefactor_n justice_n may_v if_o it_o please_v insist_v on_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o accept_v the_o other_o what_o the_o socinian_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v be_v that_o agreement_n between_o the_o legal_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o our_o redeemer_n where_o they_o will_v fain_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o i._n e._n that_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o present_v himself_o there_o before_o his_o father_n and_o this_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v certain_o own_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v that_o sacred_a place_n with_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v once_o a_o year_n and_o which_o prefigure_v the_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o particular_a offender_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v personal_o guilty_a of_o they_o endeavour_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o these_o particular_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o and_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o offerer_n and_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v without_o any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n be_v real_o offer_v when_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o afterward_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 16.16_o levit._fw-la 16.16_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o bullock_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o text_n teach_v we_o i_o e._n though_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o render_v it_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o be_v very_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a it_o contract_v somewhat_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n from_o they_o a_o pollution_n so_o infectious_a 78.60_o psal_n 78.60_o that_o it_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n even_o the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v among_o man_n it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o such_o pollution_n that_o god_n threaten_v israel_n afterward_o to_o destroy_v that_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n 14._o jer._n 7.12_o 14._o where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o do_v to_o shiloh_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o desolation_n for_o such_o be_v shiloh_n make_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o formal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a way_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o now_o this_o expiation_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o devote_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n there_o offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v that_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shadow_v out_o in_o that_o 13._o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o to_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v by_o all_o this_o signify_v that_o sinner_n appear_v even_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n without_o offer_v a_o atonement_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o solemn_a devotion_n can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o we_o rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o prayer_n in_o general_a so_o we_o conclude_v that_o even_o this_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o some_o prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n at_o least_o god_n priest_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n too_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o several_a kind_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o now_o though_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whether_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o nothing_o defile_v or_o impure_a therefore_o it_o can_v contract_v no_o impurity_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o about_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n be_v complete_a in_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n his_o free_a offering_n himself_o and_o free_o sacrifice_v himself_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n
both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n open_v he_o that_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o never-dying_a highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n view_n those_o mighty_a suffering_n he_o have_v undergo_v on_o our_o account_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o eternal_a determination_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o man_n redemption_n have_v the_o same_o and_o great_a efficacy_n on_o our_o behalf_n than_o a_o plea_n from_o divine_a truth_n and_o justice_n itself_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o almighty_a power_n of_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o merit_n his_o will_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v all_o one_o act._n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o 9.7_o heb._n 9.7_o that_o the_o highpriest_n go_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v before_o since_o that_o blood_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o purify_n even_o the_o holy_a place_n render_v impure_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o those_o different_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n tell_v we_o of_o i._n e._n that_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o imprudence_n or_o infirmity_n great_a offender_n not_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o be_v doom_v to_o die_v for_o their_o crime_n whereas_o as_o they_o say_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n provide_v man_n persevere_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 39_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o political_a as_o well_o as_o the_o religious_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v give_v at_o one_o time_n by_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v so_o blend_v together_o and_o make_v dependent_n on_o one_o another_o that_o where_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o there_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o crime_n commit_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v though_o by_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v expiatory_a yet_o if_o the_o sinner_n however_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a persist_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o approach_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n without_o true_a humility_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v on_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o if_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n his_o offer_n be_v then_o accept_v and_o not_o only_o temporary_a but_o eternal_a judgement_n divert_v from_o he_o for_o such_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v we_o from_o both_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n consist_v whole_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o type_n have_v to_o their_o antitype_n now_o where_o the_o jewish_a political_a law_n reach_v the_o life_n of_o the_o delinquent_n and_o take_v his_o blood_n there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n may_v procure_v the_o offender_n pardon_n from_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o import_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o criminal_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o to_o be_v shed_v afterward_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o so_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o delinquent_n outward_a suffering_n and_o encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o the_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o be_v pardon_v by_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o find_v among_o christian_n in_o christian_a government_n the_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o animadvert_v upon_o notorious_a sin_n some_o be_v punish_v by_o light_a penalty_n some_o by_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o such_o person_n so_o just_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o intrinsic_n purge_v power_n of_o themselves_o all_o their_o validity_n depend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o their_o relation_n to_o this_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o innovator_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o our_o saviour_n enter_v heaven_n 173._o cat._n raco_n §._o 7._o p._n 173._o nor_o he_o possess_v of_o his_o high-priesthood_n till_o that_o time_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n when_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v our_o highpriest_n for_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o gradation_n in_o that_o office_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o by_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a priest_n very_o well_o he_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v complete_o so_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o highpriest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v right_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o a_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n now_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o external_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o those_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o spritual_a too_o such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n be_v apt_a in_o any_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o sympathize_v tenderness_n for_o other_o so_o that_o when_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implore_v divine_a mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o the_o highpriest_n be_v complete_o such_o in_o do_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o his_o external_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_o offer_v in_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n he_o there_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n shadow_v to_o we_o by_o what_o we_o common_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o heaven_n intercede_v as_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o real_o do_v pray_v and_o supplicate_v as_o present_v on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v literal_o do_v so_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o only_o who_o pray_v and_o supplicate_v immediate_o for_o another_o or_o on_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a action_n please_v to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o intercede_v purchase_v a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o thing_n or_o show_v that_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o all_o time_n by_o himself_o which_o without_o that_o purchase_n he_o must_v make_v continual_a and_o repeat_v entreaty_n for_o such_o a_o power_n have_v our_o lord_n purchase_v for_o himself_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o suffering_n complete_v
merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o atone_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o draw_v a_o practical_a inference_n or_o two_o from_o our_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o real_o and_o eternal_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v a_o just_a admiration_n of_o that_o transcendent_a love_n and_o infinite_a compassion_n extend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o be_v send_v to_o and_o condescend_v to_o come_v among_o we_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o express_v the_o mighty_a debt_n of_o gratitude_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n on_o that_o account_n only_a action_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v our_o acknowledgement_n let_v we_o not_o conceit_n ourselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o lose_v our_o original_a innocence_n we_o be_v preclude_v from_o paradise_n from_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n when_o can_v we_o then_o hope_v for_o we_o be_v create_v happy_a we_o forfeit_v it_o too_o too_o easy_o what_o can_v we_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o but_o god_n however_o provoke_v by_o the_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o his_o son_n have_v reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o allow_v mankind_n a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o sole_a possible_a condition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n repentance_n invalid_a yet_o and_o unfruitful_a in_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v render_v acceptable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o this_o particular_a appear_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n when_o they_o adore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v slay_v 5.9_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n those_o so_o redeem_v from_o all_o part_n include_v all_o person_n die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v and_o praise_v for_o our_o example_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n john_n afterward_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n he_o first_o reckon_v up_o 144000_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n but_o after_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o 7.9_o 14._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o numberless_a number_n of_o happy_a soul_n mark_v by_o heaven_n for_o its_o own_o represent_v all_o those_o walk_a and_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o all_o age_n for_o tribulation_n be_v the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n therefore_o that_o blood_n be_v effectual_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o render_v all_o their_o religious_a performance_n of_o which_o repentance_n be_v a_o chief_a acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o open_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o their_o repentance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o providential_a encouragement_n possible_a to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o willing_o be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o messenger_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o enoch_n by_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o doubtless_o be_v accompany_v with_o as_o edify_a instruction_n preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o world_n even_o so_o early_o grow_v old_a in_o sin_n so_o noah_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o perish_a generation_n after_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o world_n again_o from_o that_o stock_n purposely_o preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v frequent_o inspire_v by_o heaven_n and_o send_v through_o the_o world_n on_o the_o reform_n that_o too_o rare_o successful_a errand_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o whole_o confine_v to_o israel_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n own_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o sometime_o deliver_v message_n to_o the_o adjacent_a gentile_n so_o obadiah_n to_o edom_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v certain_o a_o effect_n of_o wonderful_a compassion_n that_o a_o god_n so_o just_o offend_v at_o humane_a crime_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o use_v so_o many_o method_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o misery_n attend_v they_o but_o what_o measure_n do_v those_o messenger_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o with_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o their_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n some_o be_v beat_v some_o wound_a some_o murder_v all_o slight_v and_o disregard_v yet_o to_o evidence_n his_o love_n further_o god_n when_o he_o observe_v how_o unsuccessful_a his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v he_o send_v his_o son_n the_o conclusion_n be_v rational_a they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a even_o that_o son_n by_o foolish_a husbandman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o cruel_o murder_v and_o be_v not_o that_o senseless_a barbarism_n too_o much_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o to_o affront_v mercy_n so_o notorious_o will_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v ill_n will_v it_o become_v those_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v he_o once_o more_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n do_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o glory_n to_o misery_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o much_o fool_n as_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o that_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v invent_v to_o our_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n or_o dishonour_n his_o gospel_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a favour_n aught_o to_o repay_v they_o with_o the_o great_a gratitude_n but_o alas_o we_o general_o discourse_v to_o senseless_a wall_n or_o try_v our_o charm_n on_o deaf_a adder_n for_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o leopard_n may_v soon_o change_v his_o spot_n or_o the_o negro_n his_o skin_n than_o those_o who_o be_v enure_v to_o wickedness_n be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o look_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a can_v live_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o redeem_v they_o that_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o goodness_n they_o can_v account_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o religious_a life_n and_o
shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n â—_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n